favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o langre_n in_o france_n who_o have_v petition_v his_o authority_n for_o re-establish_a of_o argrin_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o stephen_n the_o predecessor_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o be_v well_o inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v elect_v canonical_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o false_a ground_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n re-establishes_a he_o by_o this_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o that_o time_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reinvest_v argrin_n in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v his_o four_o letter_n we_o have_v two_o letter_n likewise_o of_o pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o iu._n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n iu._n france_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o langre_n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o favour_n of_o argrin_n and_o very_o earnest_o press_v for_o his_o restitution_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n direct_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la after_o protestation_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o john_n ix_o make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n more_o submissive_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o they_o nor_o any_o bishop_n pay_v great_a deference_n to_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n lewis_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o continue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n always_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n line_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o without_o his_o permission_n be_v because_o all_o the_o pass_n that_o open_v from_o germany_n to_o italy_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o last_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o hand_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o benediction_n the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v after_o this_o they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o solavonians_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o moravia_n and_o be_v declare_v rebel_n against_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o accuse_v the_o bavarian_n of_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o commit_v they_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v grant_v the_o moravian_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n for_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o of_o make_v a_o new_a war_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o caution_n with_o somuch_o the_o more_o freedom_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o when_o ever_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v correction_n that_o so_o some_o speedy_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o letter_n of_o theotmarus_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v as_o strong_a it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o john_n ix_o of_o bavaria_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o each_o church_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n a_o decree_n unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o a_o archbishop_n call_v john_n and_o two_o bishop_n who_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v former_o dependent_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o on_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n have_v always_o liberty_n of_o enter_v among_o they_o and_o of_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o renouncd_v christianity_n that_o of_o late_a indeed_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o to_o canton_n that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o to_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n into_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consecrate_v wichinous_a bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o zutphen_n but_o withal_o have_v send_v he_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passaw_n but_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n they_o likewise_o complain_v that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o several_a falsity_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o praise_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o observe_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o refute_v the_o report_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n have_v raise_v of_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o profane_a alliance_n with_o the_o hunns_n and_o of_o their_o supply_v they_o with_o money_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sclavonian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o hunns_n when_o they_o pillage_v burn_v and_o ravage_v all_o before_o they_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o design_v to_o have_v oppose_v their_o enter_v italy_n and_o to_o have_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o lombardy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o desire_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n from_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v by_o conjure_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n cast_v upon_o they_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v under_o john_n ix_o convened_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o ravenna_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o stephen_n vi_o against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o they_o have_v dug_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n cite_v
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o gregorius_n pessinuntius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o apocryphal_a record_n be_v allege_v in_o that_o council_n cf_n several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n which_o etc._n prochorus_n linus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n be_v print_v among_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n lorinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o narrative_a full_a of_o absurd_a fable_n and_o tales_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o st._n john_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v into_o asia_n that_o after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n etc._n etc._n the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n argue_v its_o author_n to_o be_v a_o latin_a or_o a_o greek_a and_o not_o a_o hebrew_n last_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o two_o book_n attribute_v to_o linus_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v likewise_o general_o reject_v as_o fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n they_o say_v that_o agrippa_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nero_n that_o this_o emperor_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o albanus_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n against_o his_o will_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o fine_a both_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o error_n falsity_n fiction_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v likewise_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o abdias_n that_o contain_v divers_a extreme_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1557_o 1560_o and_o 1571_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1532_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o first_o they_o try_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o book_n compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n name_v abdias_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o eutropius_n and_o into_o latin_a by_o julius_n africanus_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o a_o impostor_n that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o cite_v hegesippus_n and_o julius_n africanus_n who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o last_o he_o relate_v many_o fabulous_a narration_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o rehearse_v man_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o censure_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o achaia_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o as_o authentic_a but_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v no_o other_o record_n of_o st._n andrew_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o manichee_n mention_v by_o st._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a roman_n innocent_a mention_v by_o st._n augustin_n philastrius_n etc._n etc._n st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contr_n manichaeos_n philastr_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la n._n 40._o innocentii_fw-la i._n epist._n ad_fw-la exup_n gelasius_n in_o conc_fw-fr roman_n and_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o be_v different_a from_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o last_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o none_o but_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n as_o by_o remigius_n altissiodorensis_n petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n st._n bernard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o explain_v in_o these_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o that_o write_v they_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o likewise_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v indeed_o object_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o some_o rather_o than_o add_v in_o other_o therefore_o this_o history_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o dubious_a write_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v as_o st._n jerome_n declare_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o jew_n that_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n clement_n together_o with_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n setdown_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a history_n compile_v by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n and_o we_o need_v only_o read_v they_o over_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n we_o join_v all_o these_o profane_a record_n together_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v sibyl_n sibyl_n reject_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o that_o be_v false_a or_o dubious_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o convince_v the_o pagan_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o these_o sibyl_n and_o their_o book_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sibyl_n lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o their_o name_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n these_o two_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o hierom._n lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o etymology_n that_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o last_o syllable_n whereof_o compose_v a_o dactyl_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n sibylla_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n which_o
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o â—e_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâ—logium_fw-la graecâ—rum_fw-la but_o valesâ—us_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâ—sebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n whereas_o afterward_o the_o arch-heretic_n divide_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n rend_v the_o church_n and_o propagate_v their_o pernicious_a error_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o heresiarch_n begin_v open_o to_o divulge_v their_o detestable_a error_n the_o four_o fragment_n concern_v antinous_n who_o adrian_n cause_v to_o be_v register_v among_o the_o god_n be_v cite_v book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o only_a to_o show_v that_o hegesippus_n live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o five_o be_v in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o where_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o pass_v through_o corinth_n where_o he_o see_v primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o describe_v the_o election_n of_o simeon_n in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n james_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v thebutis_fw-la who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o rend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o error_n be_v incense_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o thebutis_fw-la have_v collect_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o heretic_n eusebius_n add_v that_o hegesippus_n produce_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriack_n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o several_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o well_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o mention_n certain_a apocryphal_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o tme_z this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n the_o order_n of_o which_o be_v also_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o remain_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o be_v rather_o fill_v with_o feign_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n than_o with_o solid_a and_o real_a history_n we_o have_v beside_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hegesippus_n a_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o particular_o at_o colen_n with_o the_o note_n of_o galterius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1559._o it_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n set_v forth_o by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n a._n d._n 1583._o as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o la_fw-fr bigne_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hegesippus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o first_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o this_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_v out_o in_o part_n from_o josephus_n second_o we_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v produce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o be_v record_v by_o thy_o authâ—â—_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 5._o that_o thâ—_n city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—ich_a be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o digâ—â—ity_n 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v the_o second_o ever_o since_o the_o city_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n some_o with_o gronovius_n attribute_v it_o to_o s._n ambrose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o that_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o father_n other_o as_o labbâ—â—_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n and_o lâ—stly_o 〈◊〉_d as_o vossius_fw-la and_o mirâ—â—s_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compile_v since_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o ten_o century_n because_o the_o author_n discourse_v concerâ—ing_n the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o it_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o thâ—â—_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n however_o iâ—_n be_v this_o author_n be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n or_o a_o interpreter_n of_o josephus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o imperfect_a epitome_n of_o his_o history_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v it_o from_o josephâ—s_n give_v iâ—_n the_o title_n of_o nineveh_n or_o josippi_n and_o the_o transcriber_n not_o understand_v this_o word_n have_v substitute_v igisâ—ppâ—_n or_o egesipâ—â—_n in_o its_o room_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n father_n mabillon_n observe_v in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n at_o â—â—â—lan_n a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o thâ—_n title_n whereof_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v josippi_n he_o see_v another_o likewise_o at_o turâ—n_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o 700_o year_n old_a and_o that_o be_v entitle_v egesippi_n if_o these_o manuscript_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o mâ—billon_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v this_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o vossius_fw-la and_o miraeus_n have_v imagine_v it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1511_o 1589_o 1610_o and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n justin_n st_n justin_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n otherwise_o call_v naples_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d palestine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n otherwise_o call_v naples_n of_o palestine_n in_o dialog_n 2._o a_o p._n 212._o ad_fw-la p._n 223._o just._n apâ—l_o 2_o p._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n bacchius_fw-la of_o flavia_n the_o new_a â—ity_n â—r_n naples_n of_o syria_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o it_o have_v have_v four_o name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o of_o sichem_n thus_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o josephus_n the_o second_o be_v maâ—oâ—ortâ—a_n or_o mamorthâ—_n in_o joseph_n lib._n 5._o the_o bellâ—_n judaico_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o in_o plin._n lib._n 5._o nat._n hist._n c._n 13._o the_o three_o be_v naples_n and_o the_o four_o be_v flavia_n which_o name_v it_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v vespasiaâ—_n or_o domitian_n cause_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v transport_v thither_o moreover_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o cite_v but_o also_o in_o ancient_a medal_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o dâ—â—itian's_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o even_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o napolous_a his_o father_n be_v call_v priscus_n bacchius_fw-la he_o be_v a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n place_n religion_n he_o be_v a_o greek_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o believe_v that_o s._n justin_n be_v of_o the_o extraction_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o samaritâ—â—_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o s._n justin_n himself_n mention_n his_o conversion_n he_o declaâ—es_v that_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o that_o have_v discâ—â—ered_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o he_o ready_o embrace_v the_o christian._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o call_v the_o samaritan_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n his_o stock_n his_o nation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v horn_n among_o they_o in_o a_o city_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v samaritan_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o perhaps_o epiphanius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a justin._n s._n justin._n god_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n though_o â—â—e_v chief_o adhere_v to_o the_o platonic_a be_v convert_v
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a subject_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n vigerus_n and_o donatus_n version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o version_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o greek_a moreover_o in_o this_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n treatise_n against_o hieroâ—les_n which_o have_v be_v already_o revise_v by_o holstenius_fw-la publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1606_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o acciolus_fw-la which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v apart_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1532_o with_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o short_a the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o some_o note_n of_o his_o add_v at_o the_o end_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o marcellus_n and_o against_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o bonfrerius_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1631._o in_o 1580_o curterius_n put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o cantioles_n ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n have_v also_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a without_o a_o version_n by_o meursius_n and_o print_v with_o polychronius_n and_o psellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o the_o tract_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n be_v also_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1643._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n and_o the_o evangelical_n canon_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n print_v at_o the_o lovure_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o this_o of_o constantine_n be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o because_o of_o some_o discourse_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o make_v and_o repeat_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v and_o edict_n which_o he_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a according_a to_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n god_n christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o donatist_n in_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o constantine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o just_a father_n who_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n euseb._n hist._n b._n viii_o ch._n 13_o 15._o and_o ch._n 16._o he_o relate_v that_o constantius_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o constantine_n himself_o in_o his_o edict_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a emperor_n who_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v helena_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v she_o live_v who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d jerom_n cassiodorus_n and_o orâ—sius_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o constantius_n concubine_n eutropius_n although_o a_o pagan_a sweeten_v this_o expression_n by_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v but_o little_o know_v i._n e._n that_o though_o helena_n be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n and_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o augustae_fw-la be_v call_v the_o concubine_n of_o the_o emperor_n helena_n have_v not_o this_o dignity_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o then_o her_o son_n give_v it_o she_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v she_o be_v of_o drepane_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n to_o which_o constantine_n give_v the_o name_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o she_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o st._n ambrose_n say_v she_o be_v a_o hostess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v constantius_n first_o become_v acquaint_v with_o she_o constantine_n in_o his_o youth_n give_v early_o proof_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o afterward_o his_o conduct_n and_o courage_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n and_o foresee_v plain_o that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n take_v post_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o britain_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o post-house_n on_o the_o road_n which_o â—e_v pass_v to_o hinder_v his_o enemy_n from_o pursue_v after_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n he_o find_v his_o father_n on_o his_o deathbed_n who_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 306._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o emperor_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o visit_v the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n to_o give_v they_o necessary_a order_n and_o by_o beat_v back_o the_o barbarian_n who_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o rhine_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o territory_n but_o they_o be_v defeat_v and_o two_o of_o their_o king_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 312._o after_o this_o he_o attack_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o have_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a by_o his_o cruelty_n he_o march_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o man_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o city_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o defeat_v three_o several_a time_n the_o troop_n of_o maxentius_n in_o short_a the_o tyrant_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n near_o rome_n be_v entire_o conquer_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o bridge_n over_o which_o he_o be_v pass_v to_o save_v himself_o eusebius_n say_v that_o constantine_n assure_v he_o he_o see_v then_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o sign_n you_o shall_v over_o come_v your_o enemy_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v a_o standard_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o revelation_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n he_o place_v his_o standard_n among_o the_o trophy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o salutary_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a power_n i_o have_v deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o establish_v your_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n after_o he_o have_v regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n constantine_n come_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o emperor_n publish_v their_o first_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o their_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
great_a book_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n have_v explain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o different_a note_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o weight_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o book_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o esther_n and_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o they_o make_v this_o version_n in_o separate_a cell_n be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v much_o learning_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o physiologus_fw-la be_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o very_a particular_a design_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o true_a or_o false_a property_n of_o many_o animal_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a reflection_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifical_a garment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o name_n the_o figure_n and_o property_n of_o those_o precious_a stone_n this_o book_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n 228_o to_o fabiola_n and_o anastasius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o go_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n without_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o enthusiast_n if_o we_o believe_v petavius_n the_o nine_o sermon_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o this_o bishop_n of_o salamis_n but_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o style_n and_o other_o mark_n though_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o st._n epiphanius_n than_o the_o physiologus_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o find_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n the_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n and_o concern_v origenism_n the_o second_o concern_v a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n i_o find_v there_o a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v a_o image_n like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o but_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o tear_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o bury_v some_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o curtain_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v i_o in_o a_o murmur_a way_n that_o if_o i_o will_v tear_v this_o curtain_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o second_o be_v supposititious_a they_o allege_v many_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o find_v only_o three_o that_o have_v any_o probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o history_n the_o second_o be_v because_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o it_o the_o use_v of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o three_o because_o st._n jerom_n make_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o history_n these_o reason_n however_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o absolute_o reject_v this_o letter_n for_o first_o although_o what_o concern_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v end_v before_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v perfect_o finish_v and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v to_o write_v of_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n for_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v finish_v before_o these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a keep_n second_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v in_o palestine_n and_o cyprus_n and_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o be_v a_o plain_a zealous_a man_n think_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o introduce_v it_o and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v in_o too_o rigid_a a_o manner_n against_o this_o custom_n last_o though_o st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v this_o whole_a letter_n yet_o he_o cite_v no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o do_v he_o recite_v the_o whole_a first_o part_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o since_o it_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o this_o second_o part_n have_v the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o first_o and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heresy_n 27_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n b._n iu._n ch._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n art_n 6._o tome_n 5._o that_o the_o iconocla_v allege_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o place_n but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v picture_n in_o some_o church_n which_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v general_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n disapprove_v it_o though_o without_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n require_v of_o we_o to_o attempt_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o his_o word_n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n write_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n relate_v by_o facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o his_o ivth_o b._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n write_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o will_v be_v a_o useless_a and_o troublesome_a business_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o produce_v in_o short_a the_o chief_a dogme_n which_o he_o establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n first_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o manichee_n he_o establish_v his_o immensity_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n by_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heresy_n
this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v still_o alive_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v second_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a moreover_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o expiate_v some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n we_o mention_v sinner_n and_o righteous_a man_n sinner_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o righteous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n the_o hermit_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o equal_v mortal_a man_n to_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v after_o this_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o to_o observe_v a_o custom_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n can_v be_v subvert_v nor_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n despise_v without_o impiety_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n harken_v my_o son_n to_o the_o command_v of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o your_o mother_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n by_o write_v and_o by_o tradition_n the_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n have_v law_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v nor_o abrogate_a nothing_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o law_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v they_o be_v self-convicted_n of_o a_o error_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o innovator_n but_o say_v scultetus_n these_o arabian_a woman_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o believe_v her_o eternal_a or_o infinite_a but_o though_o these_o woman_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o yet_o they_o give_v she_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a be_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o do_v so_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o his_o country_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_z baillee_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o other_o church_n moreover_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o expression_n too_o vehement_a in_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o example_n st._n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n since_o they_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v allow_v this_o excuse_n be_v not_o defensible_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o idolatry_n as_o the_o old_a be_v and_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o how_o much_o noble_a foundation_n it_o be_v constitute_v neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o when_o she_o remove_v the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o catechism_n by_o which_o she_o order_v her_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v if_o the_o abuse_n occasion_v by_o place_v of_o image_n in_o church_n have_v never_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n this_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v valid_a for_o those_o church_n which_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n catechism_n and_o direction_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v have_v be_v raise_v she_o can_v then_o have_v just_o urge_v it_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o her_o constant_a connivance_n if_o not_o command_v have_v long_o ago_o preclude_v she_o from_o all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o laiety_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overawe_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a conversation_n with_o protestant_n have_v without_o check_v pay_v as_o gross_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o senseless_a image_n of_o sometime_o fictitious_a saint_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o apis_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whole_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o maintain_v a_o custom_n not_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o not_o express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n unknown_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n by_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o their_o death_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o base_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o all_o country_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o scultetus_n pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n never_o teach_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 55._o and_o 42._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o the_o mean_a writer_n of_o controversy_n will_v easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n three_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a law_n the_o four_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o own_o it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o merit_v glory_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v say_v i_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v from_o it_o after_o their_o death_n all_o the_o catholic_n deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n
have_v plain_o own_v it_o to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v expiate_v some_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o great_a crime_n the_o five_o dogm_n of_o the_o church_n which_o soultetus_fw-la oppose_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n punish_v those_o very_o severe_o who_o violate_v it_o the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o baptize_v do_v not_o we_o say_v so_o also_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o valid_a this_o be_v what_o scultetus_n shall_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n these_o be_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o scultetus_n urge_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v so_o gross_o calumniate_v we_o by_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v woman_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o woman_n do_v administer_v baptism_n in_o our_o church_n they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v administer_v it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n or_o the_o collyridians_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o nazarenes_n do_v but_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v revelation_n that_o man_n must_v have_v no_o religion_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o heretic_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o reign_v false_a miracle_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o believe_v true_a one_o three_o he_o compare_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o marcus_n who_o have_v put_v white_a wine_n into_o a_o glass_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v red_a as_o blood_n another_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o blue_n but_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o our_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o diabolical_a action_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o daemon_n what_o relation_n have_v our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o impiety_n the_o other_o accusation_n of_o scultetus_n be_v no_o less_o calumnious_a for_o do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v do_v we_o teach_v that_o concubinate_a be_v lawful_a as_o aëtius_n do_v do_v we_o adore_v idol_n the_o image_n to_o which_o we_o pay_v a_o bare_a external_n respect_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o person_n only_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v refer_v do_v we_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o tatian_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n in_o short_a be_v there_o any_o similitude_n between_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o we_o practise_v what_o she_o practise_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o they_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v with_o aetius_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n the_o monastic_a state_n the_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sect_n of_o innovator_n which_o scultetus_n have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o garment_n patch_v together_o and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o piece_n and_o many_o shred_n 4._o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n scultetus_n or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o undisguised_a popery_n i_o say_v undisguised_a because_o mr._n du_n pin_n go_v upon_o the_o palliate_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o corruption_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a sin_n they_o neither_o call_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o believe_v a_o middle_a state_n for_o the_o latter_a if_o st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v faithful_o urge_v by_o scultetus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n in_o church_n mr._n du_n pin_n give_v it_o up_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n and_o petavius_n before_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la sect._n 57_o wherein_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o sect._n 55._o there_o he_o raise_v a_o dispute_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disparity_n between_o their_o nature_n and_o he_o find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v physical_o understand_v because_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o different_a thing_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o urge_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a flesh_n in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o like_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v his_o divinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v it_o since_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o illustration_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o original_a question_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o illustrate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o spiritual_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o illustration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_o figurative_a as_o this_o expression_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o be_v now_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n here_o particular_o name_v st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a of_o neither_o side_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o that_o such_o divorce_n perfect_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n for_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o heres_fw-la 59_o sect._n 4._o of_o ancient_a heresy_n the_o style_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o lofty_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a
who_o have_v child_n before_o the_o law_n marriage_n continence_n in_o these_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lusitania_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_a they_o impose_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n it_o add_v that_o if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o porter_n or_o at_o most_o a_o reader_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o read_v the_o epistle_n nor_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subdeacon_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v afterward_o that_o a_o eucharist_n i._n e._n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n penitent_n be_v he_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v public_o reconcile_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o 3d._a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o reader_n marry_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o high_a order_n and_o that_o at_o most_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_n the_o four_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_n who_o marry_v again_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o porter_n or_o reader_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n the_o 5_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o every_o day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o seven_o give_v leave_n to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n that_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o bind_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o 8_o exclude_v those_o from_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o pray_v with_o stranger_n in_o their_o house_n except_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o some_o family_n or_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o farm_n unless_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v consent_n to_o it_o the_o 11_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o power_n have_v rob_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o restore_v the_o good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n from_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o separate_v from_o catholic_n to_o join_v with_o schismatic_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v either_o communicate_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 14_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o 15_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o converse_v with_o a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n for_o adultery_n the_o 17_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o wife_n both_o together_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v only_o a_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o either_o with_o one_o wife_n or_o one_o concubine_n this_o canon_n may_v give_v some_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n concubine_n which_o be_v at_o present_a odious_a be_v former_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o marriage-promise_a be_v give_v though_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o marriage_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n the_o 18_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n if_o she_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 19_o inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n who_o marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 20_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v observe_v almost_o every_o where_o not_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n without_o the_o bishop_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v it_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o through_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n every_o church_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a about_o easter_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v chrism_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v chrism_n at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n can_v administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n if_o he_o be_v present_a these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o it_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o clear_v up_o and_o explain_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v even_o less_o handle_v in_o this_o age_n than_o in_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o many_o synodical_a decision_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n many_o argument_n be_v urge_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o this_o seem_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o question_n about_o a_o word_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o one_o party_n take_v for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
du_fw-fr pin_n may_v hereafter_o print_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n will_v make_v he_o extreme_o cautious_a and_o he_o will_v dread_v a_o severe_a inquisition_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v write_v those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o antiquity_n will_v be_v hereby_o further_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o our_o author_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o may_v think_v he_o too_o favourable_a in_o his_o account_n of_o monkery_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v in_o a_o course_n of_o age_n such_o enormous_a abuse_n into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o some_o error_n have_v a_o more_o ancient_a original_a than_o be_v common_o believe_v yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o infallible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o as_o we_o read_v downward_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v almost_o always_o under_o fear_n of_o persecution_n lessen_v and_o wear_v away_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n seek_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o place_v great_a merit_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v for_o those_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o those_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o mortify_v not_o only_o forbid_v lust_n but_o also_o the_o allow_a appetite_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n intend_v to_o regulate_v and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n see_v what_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o emulation_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o disagreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o death_n itself_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o that_o great_a ardour_n wherewith_o so_o very_a many_o person_n bind_v themselves_o under_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o monk_n be_v some_o egyptian_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n there_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o retirement_n and_o use_v teach_v they_o to_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o contemplative_a state_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o return_v home_o and_o easy_o persuade_v other_o who_o have_v then_o as_o they_o think_v no_o other_o way_n of_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o embrace_v this_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o such_o warm_a climate_n this_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o difficult_a those_o esstern_a people_n can_v live_v upon_o a_o very_a little_a better_a than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o terrible_a mortification_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a ascetical_a book_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o the_o monk_n in_o sulpicius_n severus_n who_o hear_v posthumianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n cry_v out_o edacitas_n in_o graecis_fw-la gula_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gallis_fw-la natura_fw-la excessive_a eat_v be_v luxury_n in_o a_o greek_a it_o be_v nature_n in_o a_o gaul_n and_o though_o one_o can_v hardly_o believe_v all_o that_o posthumianus_n there_o relate_v of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o cyrene_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o put_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o mahometan_a dervish_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v our_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o love_n which_o most_o man_n then_o show_v for_o a_o single_a and_o a_o retire_a life_n may_v seem_v too_o excessive_a yet_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o age_n be_v general_o speak_v very_o venerable_a one_o see_v a_o great_a and_o a_o serious_a concern_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o almost_o all_o their_o write_n one_o see_v a_o sincere_a respect_n pay_v by_o man_n of_o all_o party_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v they_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o their_o character_n and_o employment_n and_o when_o they_o punish_v the_o one_o they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o disrespect_n upon_o the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o preserve_v a_o real_a veneration_n for_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o their_o division_n run_v as_o high_a and_o be_v as_o eager_o manage_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o have_v show_v their_o frailty_n by_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v they_o so_o that_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o early_a age_n before_o a_o general_a corruption_n have_v infect_v the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o value_v religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n when_o it_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o can_v only_o be_v effectual_a to_o restore_v that_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o july_n 25._o 1693._o w._n w._n errata_fw-la page_n 96._o line_n 10._o from_o bottom_n read_v 140th_o ibid._n l._n ult_n r._n that_o hoshahna_n p_o 97._o l._n 22._o r._n against_o jovinian_a p._n 99_o l._n 3._o r._n alter_v in_o it_o p._n 100_o l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o speak_v r._n when_o he_o speak_v p._n 112._o l._n 12._o r._n publish_v five_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o son_n of_o men._n r._n son_n of_o god_n p._n 192._o l._n 6._o from_o bot_n del_fw-it be_v p._n 204_o l._n ult_n for_o yea_o r._n yet_o p._n 206._o l._n 5._o r._n work_v by_o love_n ibid._n l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o suspicious_a r._n suspect_v l._n ult_n r._n opinator_n p._n 208._o l._n 28._o r._n zozimus_n l._n 29._o r._n for_o their_o make_a default_n p._n 215._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o maintain_v p._n 217._o l._n 2._o r._n this_o practice_n be_v forbid_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o upon_o p._n 222._o l._n 20._o for_o retract_v r._n re-examine_a p._n 226._o l._n 16._o for_o parent_n r._n relation_n proper_a name_n mistake_v rufinus_n for_o ruffinus_n zosimus_n for_o zozimus_n province_n of_o byzacena_n for_o provincia_n byzacena_n passim_fw-la s._n maura_n p._n 106._o for_o s._n maurus_n lodevae_n p._n 210._o for_o lodeve_n content_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n viz._n evagrius_n ponticus_n 1_o mark_v the_o hermit_n 2_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n 3_o prudentius_n 4_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n 5_o audentius_n 5_o severus_n endelechius_n 5_o flavianus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 6_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o antiochus_n and_o severianus_n 52_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n 53_o pope_n anastasius_n i._n 58_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 61_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62_o theodorus_n bish._n of_o mopsuestia_n 64_o palladius_n 66_o pope_n innocent_a i._n 67_o st._n jerom_n 73_o rufinus_n toranius_n 107_o sophronius_n 111_o sulpicius_n severus_n ibid._n st._n paulinus_n 113_o pelagius_n the_o monk_n 119_o coelestius_n disciple_n of_o pelagius_n 120_o niceas_n 120_o olympius_n 120_o bachiarius_n 121_o sabbatius_n 121_o isaac_n 121_o paulus_n orosius_n 122_o lucian_n avitus_n evodius_n and_o severus_n 122_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la 123_o eusebius_n 123_o ursinus_n monk_n 123_o macarius_n monk_n 123_o heliodorus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 123_o paul_n 123_o helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n heretic_n 124_o st._n augustin_n 125_o the_o first_o vol._n of_o his_o work_n 126_o the_o second_o volume_n 135_o the_o three_o volume_n
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
christ_n religion_n in_o that_o lofty_a manner_n as_o gives_z a_o very_a high_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o analysis_n of_o his_o principle_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o yet_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o outward_a worship_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v plato_n himself_o will_v have_v own_v it_o see_v that_o the_o lofty_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n whereof_o he_o despair_v of_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n the_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o know_v god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o do_v this_o miracle_n neither_o curiosity_n nor_o vainglory_n ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o proud_a conjecture_n of_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o all_o nation_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o either_o among_o the_o philosopher_n since_o they_o approve_v by_o their_o action_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o their_o write_n nor_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o schismatic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v from_o god_n none_o but_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a reward_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o error_n of_o other_o for_o its_o own_o good_n the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o work_n of_o heretic_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n of_o schismatic_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o her_o stability_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o her_o excellency_n and_o so_o she_o invit_v the_o heathen_a thrust_v out_o heretic_n forsake_v schismatic_n go_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o she_o open_v to_o all_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o door_n of_o grace_n either_o by_o form_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a or_o by_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o by_o cause_v the_o last_o to_o return_v into_o her_o bosom_n or_o admit_v the_o other_o into_o the_o society_n of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o carnal_a christian_n she_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o straw_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o wheat_n upon_o the_o floor_n and_o because_o every_o one_o be_v either_o straw_n or_o wheat_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n she_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o error_n till_o they_o be_v accuse_v or_o till_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n with_o obstinate_a animosity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n do_v either_o return_n by_o penance_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o mischievous_a liberty_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vice_n or_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o frame_v a_o heresy_n yea_o very_o often_o god_n providence_n permit_v some_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n excite_v against_o they_o by_o carnal_a person_n but_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n notwithstanding_o crow_v they_o in_o secret_a when_o they_o bear_v with_o that_o injury_n patient_o without_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n or_o set_v up_o any_o new_a heresy_n such_o example_n say_v st._n augustin_n seem_v rare_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v have_v thus_o reject_v the_o false_a religion_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n and_o which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o by_o she_o own_o child_n but_o also_o by_o her_o very_a enemy_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v history_n and_o prophecy_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o oeconomy_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n that_o after_o this_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o heresy_n serve_v to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n after_o this_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n show_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a by_o love_v the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o get_v out_o of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_a disorderly_a affection_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a that_o death_n weakness_n and_o pain_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o wean_v we_o from_o corporeal_a thing_n he_o resume_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v that_o god_n bounty_n towards_o man_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n and_o man_n by_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o example_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o disorderly_a passion_n of_o man_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a instruction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v overladen_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v few_o sacrament_n indeed_o but_o very_o wholesome_a one_o to_o preserve_v society_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_v our_o moral_n by_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o precept_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v give_v man_n strength_n to_o practice_v they_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o evil_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o vicious_a adhaesion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o corporeal_a being_n he_o run_v through_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o remedy_n for_o all_o their_o distemper_n he_o discover_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o cure_v man_n and_o appli_v both_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v several_a curious_a speculation_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o he_o examine_v the_o three_o principal_a passion_n pleasure_n ambition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o lay_v down_o very_o profitable_a precept_n for_o piety_n and_o manner_n he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v the_o several_a explication_n and_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a he_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o necessary_o voluntary_a that_o a_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a he_o justify_v this_o assertion_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o add_v that_o sin_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o lust_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n voluntary_a because_o they_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o will_n and_o that_o even_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v it_o hereditary_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o observe_v likewise_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o by_o violence_n but_o only_o use_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o
of_o great_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o penance_n they_o also_o give_v they_o absolution_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o penance_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n set_v marcellinus_n his_o innocence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o marinus_n action_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v those_o two_o innocent_a person_n to_o please_v the_o donatist_n he_o again_o advise_v caecilian_a to_o abhor_v that_o action_n and_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o of_o such_o probity_n he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o catechumen_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o marinus_n be_v justify_v at_o court_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o need_v of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o marinus_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n against_o marcellinus_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n answer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v his_o pardon_n he_o have_v be_v acquit_v and_o according_o marinus_n be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o marcellinus_n honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o three_o of_o august_n 414._o register_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n 16._o tit._n 5._o l._n 55._o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o marcellinus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o 152d_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n lieutenant_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o st._n augustin_n whether_o religion_n permit_v bishop_n to_o make_v application_n to_o judge_n to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o enemy_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o st._n augustin_n often_o do_v of_o macedonius_n this_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o religion_n authorize_v that_o practice_n see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n after_o the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o crime_n when_o we_o show_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n answer_v that_o bishop_n intercede_v for_o criminal_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v amend_v they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n but_o they_o pity_v the_o criminal_n that_o repentance_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o guilty_a lest_o by_o this_o finite_a punishment_n which_o end_v their_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n approve_v that_o practice_n since_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n who_o see_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o by_o his_o long_a forbearance_n invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o when_o bishop_n by_o their_o intercession_n have_v rescue_v any_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o put_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o say_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v punish_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o relapse_n into_o their_o disorder_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a then_o indeed_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v penance_n lest_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v least_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n shall_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o it_o become_v more_o common_a but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v through_o god_n mercy_n by_o be_v convert_v and_o alter_v their_o life_n afterward_o st._n augustin_n allege_v several_a reason_n in_o equity_n and_o several_a example_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o meekness_n and_o pity_n the_o principal_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o the_o general_a abolishment_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v expiate_v not_o by_o a_o barren_a sorrow_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n st._n augustin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o these_o thing_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v secure_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o because_o while_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o heart_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o good_a man_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o evil_a through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o fear_n do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o punish_v and_o in_o other_o cruelty_n to_o forgive_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la he_o speak_v at_o last_o of_o restore_a stoin_n good_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o concern_v these_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o to_o do_v penance_n not_o to_o restore_v when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o good_n that_o be_v get_v by_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v penance_n 2._o that_o though_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o injustice_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o oblige_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v restitution_n yet_o one_o may_v intercede_v for_o he_o not_o to_o prevent_v restore_v what_o be_v take_v away_o since_o we_o bound_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o debarr_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v restitution_n or_o not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o theft_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o evident_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v lose_v they_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o deny_v it_o than_o to_o torment_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n perhaps_o unjust_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o excellent_a caveat_n to_o teach_v master_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o servant_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n 4._o that_o lawyer_n may_v take_v money_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n nor_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o be_v exceed_o guilty_a when_o they_o take_v money_n the_o one_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n 5._o that_o lawyer_n have_v take_v money_n â—o_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o witness_n or_o officer_n who_o exact_a fee_n beyond_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o that_o estate_n get_v by_o stealth_n false_a accusation_n or_o oppression_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a 7._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_v st._n augustin_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o just_o
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
this_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o dead_a person_n those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o human_a frailty_n and_o enstate_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o he_o will_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o tear_n nor_o sorrow_n these_o be_v ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o dead_a our_o author_n in_o his_o reflection_n put_v this_o objection_n if_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o what_o use_n be_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o just_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prayer_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o only_o who_o die_v well_o but_o as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v good_a design_n and_o intention_n we_o may_v be_v help_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n without_o which_o we_o often_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o know_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n weigh_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o pardon_v those_o fault_n which_o man_n commit_v through_o frailty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o not_o that_o he_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o beg_v this_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a nor_o for_o sinner_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o can_v without_o great_a rashness_n beg_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o also_o because_o his_o request_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o last_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o decease_a rather_o than_o a_o petition_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v sinner_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o god_n have_v already_o condemn_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unjust_o or_o through_o passion_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n prosecute_v their_o action_n this_o treatise_n conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o infant-baptism_n the_o author_n observe_v that_o many_o person_n stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n deride_v and_o ridicule_v that_o custom_n of_o make_v other_o to_o promise_v for_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v pleas_o and_o show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n although_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o some_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o baptise_v infant_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o forefather_n that_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v become_v righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o baptise_v they_o commit_v they_o to_o some_o baptise_a person_n to_o educare_fw-la and_o instruct_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o his_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n demand_v of_o this_o person_n if_o he_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o that_o act_n he_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o persuade_v this_o infant_n and_o teach_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o renounce_v by_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o christianly_o and_o may_v live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o mystic_a theology_n nor_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o metaphysical_a and_o platonic_a notion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v or_o useful_a out_o of_o they_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o vol._n i._n of_o this_o history_n under_o dionys._n areop_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v from_o the_o year_n 430_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n of_o the_o i._o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n touch_v the_o affair_n ephesus_n the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v precedent_n to_o or_o follow_v after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 428_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v permit_v his_o council_n cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la caelest_n 1._o p._n con._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o in_o mar._n mercator_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n priest_n anastasius_n and_o dorothaeus_n a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v arrogant_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o have_v himself_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n into_o his_o church_n the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n rise_v against_o their_o bishop_n eusebius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v a_o protestation_n against_o he_o wherein_o they_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o priest_n also_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n preach_v against_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o without_o name_v he_o last_o the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o people_n combine_v against_o nestorius_n but_o on_o the_o other-side_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n stout_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v assert_v and_o still_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o cruel_o handle_v those_o that_o oppose_v their_o design_n this_o dispute_v soon_o spread_v itself_o into_o egypt_n whither_o nestorius_n party_n have_v send_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v these_o subtle_a question_n and_o debate_v they_o among_o themselves_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n perceive_v 12._o act._n conc_fw-fr p._n 1._o c._n 33._o act._n conc_fw-fr p._n 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o p._n of_o the_o con._n c._n 12._o that_o several_a of_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o these_o monk_n in_o which_o have_v admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o abstract_a question_n which_o can_v be_v of_o any_o advantage_n he_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n without_o name_v he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o letter_n be_v see_v at_o constantinople_n anger_v nestorius_n who_o order_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v photius_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o st._n cyril_n govern_v his_o church_n bad_o that_o he_o affect_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n officer_n and_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n nestorius_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n st._n celestine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v to_o saint_n cyril_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v nestorius_n or_o not_o nestorius_n see_v that_o st._n cyril_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o his_o carriage_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o commerce_n 6._o conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o with_o he_o for_o the_o future_a st._n cyril_n to_o pacify_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o
against_o another_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v count_n john_n a_o letter_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o it_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n 12_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o addition_n sign_v by_o they_o they_o wwrote_v also_o to_o acacius_n and_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o letter_n be_v in_o lupus_n collection_n chapt._n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n on_o their_o part_n write_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o religion_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v they_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o release_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v get_v information_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n from_o person_n unsuspected_a they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o they_o undergo_v many_o hardship_n by_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o prison_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o to_o constantinople_n or_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o church_n again_o they_o represent_v the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o abbot_n dalmatius_n saint_n cyril_n also_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n reside_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o relation_n be_v carry_v by_o beggar_n by_o a_o trusty_a person_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n a_o beggar_n in_o read_v in_o which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o hallow_z read_v his_o staff_n this_o be_v deliver_v to_o dalmatius_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o sanctity_n who_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v he_o also_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n dalmatius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n give_v the_o council_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o letter_n in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v and_o ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v some_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v eight_o depute_a by_o each_o side_n on_o the_o council_n side_n philip_z a_o priest_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o these_o bishop_n arcadius_n who_o be_v also_o a_o legate_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o phillippi_n firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n and_o euoptius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n the_o commission_n which_o the_o council_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o restauration_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o re_fw-mi unite_v with_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v restore_v with_o these_o instruction_n the_o council_n give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v also_o eight_o deputy_n viz._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n himerius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n apringius_fw-la bishop_n of_o chalcis_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n eastern_a cyrus_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v perhaps_o the_o 8_o bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o they_o see_v convenient_a but_o they_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o give_v a_o second_o order_n command_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v withdraw_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n shall_v continue_v in_o restraint_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v the_o praefect_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o carriage_n nestorius_n receive_v this_o order_n with_o a_o seem_a joy_n and_o tell_v the_o praefect_n that_o he_o account_v this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o kindness_n believe_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n this_o retirement_n of_o nestorius_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o restauration_n as_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o dubious_a the_o deputy_n arrive_v at_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o constantinople_n because_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o the_o monk_n raise_v from_o hence_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o write_v or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n they_o complain_v also_o in_o this_o memoir_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o personal_n contest_v the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o his_o countryhouse_n near_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v for_o the_o deputy_n 4._o sept._n 4._o to_o he_o and_o hear_v they_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o patience_n the_o legate_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n think_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o speak_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o accuse_v acacius_n of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v passable_a and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o their_o insinuation_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n seem_v favourable_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n speak_v more_o modest_o and_o content_v themselves_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v for_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n himself_o both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o conduct_n the_o emperor_n propound_v it_o to_o both_o side_n to_o deliver_v he_o their_o judgement_n in_o write_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherefore_o they_o sign_v that_o and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o they_o write_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n show_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a success_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n domineer_v as_o before_o judged_n cause_v send_v their_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n every_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n they_o exhort_v their_o deputy_n to_o oppose_v novel_a opinion_n courageous_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n they_o join_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o favourable_a reception_n of_o their_o deputy_n and_o implore_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o
discreet_a person_n to_o get_v information_n of_o their_o life_n education_n birth_n manner_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o examine_v three_o day_n together_o and_o on_o saturday_n ordain_v those_o he_o find_v worthy_a the_o twelve_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v another_o in_o her_o life-time_n he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v penance_n with_o she_o the_o thirteen_o impose_v three_o year_n penance_n for_o single_a fornication_n the_o fourteen_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o marry_a person_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o five_o on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o fifteen_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o fraternity_n and_o take_v away_o abuse_v this_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n the_o next_o be_v a_o extract_n from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sue_v for_o another_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v present_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o seventeen_o laus_fw-la 14_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o voluntary_a and_o public_a murderer_n viz._n five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n he_o may_v be_v at_o prayer_n but_o without_o offer_v or_o communicate_v the_o eighteen_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o involuntary_a murderer_n forty_o day_n fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n two_o year_n separation_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o three_o year_n without_o communicate_v it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v the_o abstinence_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v nun_n and_o widow_n to_o be_v present_a at_o plead_n or_o any_o public_a assembly_n if_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n in_o which_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o command_n that_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n in_o all_o place_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o charles_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o young_a have_v consult_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n aught_o to_o wear_v clergy-men_n habit_n or_o keep_v to_o their_o monk_n garb._n in_o answer_n to_o he_o they_o bring_v several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n as_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o profession_n then_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n may_v not_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n with_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o uniformity_n be_v much_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o church_n because_o every_o one_o may_v have_v its_o particular_a custom_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v all_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o wear_v the_o steal_v i._n e._n a_o long_a garment_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o priesthood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v with_o to_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o rule_n last_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n that_o be_v ancient_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o john_n the_o viiith_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o bavaria_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o promote_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v daily_o report_v that_o there_o be_v late_o come_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n a_o decree_n both_o unjust_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o three_o bishop_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o moravian_o have_v raise_v that_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v heretofore_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passau_n have_v always_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o and_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o they_o revolt_v and_o forsake_v christianity_n that_o since_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o money_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passau_n which_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a see_n will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n to_o divide_v that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o cite_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o some_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n letter_n they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n consecrate_a wicherius_n bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o duke_n zuetbaldus_n but_o that_o he_o send_v he_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n and_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passau_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o many_o false_a thing_n they_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o commend_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o show_v the_o great_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o for_o religion_n they_o confute_v the_o report_n the_o sclavonian_n have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n in_o a_o profane_a manner_n with_o the_o hungarian_n who_o have_v pillage_v burn_v and_o sack_v the_o country_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o design_n of_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o send_v some_o succour_n into_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v desire_v a_o league_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o the_o constitution_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o collection_n of_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o the_o resormation_n of_o church-discipline_n several_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o make_v particular_a constitution_n for_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o clergy_n they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a collection_n of_o canon_n about_o penance_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o chief_a tract_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n which_o compose_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v hatto_n or_o hetto_n choose_v in_o 796_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n dives_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o hatto_n hatto_n monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o basil_n in_o 801_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 811_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o settle_v the_o bound_n of_o both_o empire_n he_o write_v a_o rolation_n of_o his_o voyage_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n put_v out_o by_o father_n dacherius_n in_o tom._n 6._o of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o insert_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n this_o book_n contain_v 25_o article_n 1._o that_o priest_n shall_v understand_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o they_o
and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o oppose_v all_o innovation_n and_o irregularity_n and_o in_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v all_o remissness_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o engage_v he_o in_o many_o difference_n with_o other_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o much_o trouble_n so_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v and_o admire_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o his_o mighty_a wisdom_n and_o constancy_n he_o die_v at_o chartres_n the_o 23d_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1115._o his_o work_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a 287._o letter_n write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n which_o be_v full_a of_o remarkable_a observation_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n of_o morality_n judicious_a determination_n of_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o law-question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o other_o be_v of_o no_o small_a value_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a and_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o two_o first_o in_o the_o collection_n be_v from_o pope_n urban_n ii_o one_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n the_o other_o to_o richerius_n bishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o his_o have_v consecrate_a ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n to_o he_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o iiid_n letter_n be_v from_o ivo_n to_o the_o pope_n regrete_v his_o have_v be_v by_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o the_o ivth_o he_o admonish_v bernard_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n not_o to_o entertain_v any_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a demand_v of_o he_o one_o walter_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o bonneval_n and_o quit_v his_o station_n for_o that_o retirement_n the_o vth._n letter_n to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n severe_o reprimand_v she_o for_o countenance_v the_o marriage_n of_o her_o kinswoman_n adelaida_n with_o william_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o forbear_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o consistory_n the_o vith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o for_o a_o present_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o girard_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n loup_n in_o troy_n he_o give_v he_o also_o some_o account_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o geofry_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o whole_a bishopric_n except_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o it_o which_o he_o yet_o hold_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n assistance_n the_o viith_o be_v direct_v to_o roscelin_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o force_v to_o a_o recantation_n which_o he_o afterward_o abjure_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o benefice_n and_o not_o know_v in_o that_o condition_n where_o to_o find_v a_o retreat_n have_v address_v himself_o for_o relief_n to_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n our_o prelate_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o afford_v he_o entertainment_n be_v he_o sure_o he_o have_v sincere_o renounce_v his_o former_a error_n but_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o and_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o chartres_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o among_o they_o must_v refuse_v what_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v give_v he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o condition_n patient_o and_o to_o resolve_v on_o a_o public_a and_o authentic_a abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o religion_n the_o viiith_o letter_n of_o ivo_n be_v to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v severe_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v from_o geofry_n ivo_n in_o this_o letter_n remonstrate_v to_o he_o how_o injurious_o he_o deal_v and_o what_o inconvenience_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o notorious_a crime_n and_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n that_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n have_v elect_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o take_v investiture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v still_o decline_v enter_v upon_o that_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v full_o certify_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o geofry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n and_o consecrate_a he_o himself_o he_o remind_v the_o archbishop_n likewise_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o suffragan_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o endeavour_v to_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a from_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v the_o council_n at_o stampae_fw-la if_o a_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o stephen_n earl_n of_o chartres_n shall_v be_v ready_a there_o on_o the_o king_n side_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o which_o this_o matter_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v the_o ixth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n how_o ivo_n have_v accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o bec_n and_o those_o of_o molesme_fw-fr with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o xth._n he_o give_v several_a instruction_n to_o the_o nun_n of_o st._n avita_n near_o châteaudun_n and_o advise_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o xith_o he_o congratulate_v gonthier_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o duty_n order_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n de_fw-fr gournay_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v there_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o xiith_o he_o consult_v pope_n urban_n about_o a_o odd_a practice_n of_o some_o in_o his_o diocese_n who_o will_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v money_n to_o he_o for_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purchase_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n under_o the_o title_n of_o personnat_n of_o this_o matter_n ivo_n entreat_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o his_o advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o these_o trader_n he_o inform_v he_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n have_v pronounce_v his_o consecration_n void_a and_o intend_v to_o reinstate_v geofry_n he_o appeal_v therefore_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o judge_n it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o and_o oblige_v they_o either_o to_o give_v he_o no_o far_o disturbance_n or_o else_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n last_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o person_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n for_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o till_o he_o have_v full_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o xiiith_o and_o xivth_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n richerius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n invite_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n who_o ivo_n dissuade_v from_o go_v to_o court_n and_o exhort_v to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v that_o marriage_n in_o the_o xvth_o he_o free_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v assist_v at_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o bertrade_n till_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v pronounce_v void_a in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o xvith_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o walter_n
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v